elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v this_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o choose_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v first_o choose_v he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o he_o take_v this_o away_o altogether_o who_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o certain_o they_o do_v choose_v he_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o except_o because_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v prevene_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o immovable_a truth_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o ere_o we_o be_v he_o call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v averse_a he_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v mortal_a if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o he_o who_o will_v be_v against_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n against_o they_o who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o he_o can_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o none_o can_v harm_v we_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v god_n beda_n be_v large_a on_o this_o purpose_n there_o out_o of_o augustine_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v on_o luk._n 22._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o wine_n work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o body_n mystical_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o blood_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v he_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o even_o your_o eye_n declare_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v speak_v brief_o which_o possible_o may_v suffice_v faith_n but_o faith_n require_v instruction_n he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n mystical_o and_o even_o our_o eye_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n certain_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o transubstantiation_n beda_n do_v translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_n language_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o ecbert_n bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o negligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o translate_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o people_n may_v read_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o correct_v false_a monk_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o monastery_n if_o they_o respect_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o solid_a virtue_n ecbert_n return_v he_o answer_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o christian_a admonition_n and_o thereafter_o do_v translate_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o will._n butler_n against_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o hist_o angl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o island_n of_o britan_n do_v with_o five_o several_a language_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o true_a sublimity_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a britan_n scot_n picht_n and_o latin_n which_o last_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o four_o nation_n in_o the_o island_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o wax_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o ecbert_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o specious_a and_o spacious_a building_n of_o monastery_n and_o in_o samu._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v with_o tear_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o tear_n how_o far_o the_o church_n slide_v daily_o into_o a_o worse_a or_o to_o speak_v moderate_o unto_o a_o weak_a estate_n he_o do_v write_v many_o book_n as_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 2._o testify_v he_o live_v 72_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 734._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 724._o jua_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o penny_n peter_n penny_n wife_n ethelburga_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n and_o first_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o penny_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o fire-house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n and_o be_v ever_o almost_o pay_v until_o the_o year_n 1533_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a go_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o offa_n do_v perfidious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v thereafter_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o several_a land_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a penny_n as_o jua_fw-la have_v do_v an._n 793._o henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n report_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la offae_n pag._n 171._o this_o penny_n be_v give_v not_o as_o a_o tribute_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o as_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o peter_n day_n yet_o certain_o thereafter_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n tribute_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 786._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n make_v a_o league_n scotland_n a_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o archaius_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o have_v continue_v inviolate_a until_o our_o time_n the_o saxon_n and_o other_o have_v spoil_v off_o france_n by_o incursion_n and_o charles_n do_v seek_v to_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n with_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o do_v entreat_v king_n archaius_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n for_o his_o university_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o archaius_n do_v send_v albinus_n or_o alcwine_n john_n meilrosius_n so_o name_v from_o the_o abbey_n melrose_n claudius_n clemens_n antoninus_n florent_fw-la reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o romish_a rite_n john_n meilrosius_n become_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustinian_n at_o ticino_n and_o claudius_n be_v bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n or_o auxerre_n they_o both_o write_v several_a work_n as_o io._n bale_n show_v in_o cent._n 14._o 4._o we_o have_v mention_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o be_v a_o english_a winefrid_n boniface_n alias_o winefrid_n man_n and_o call_v winefrid_n he_o have_v bold_o reprove_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n for_o adultery_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o life_n he_o flee_v unto_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o do_v regard_v he_o for_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o of_o a_o
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
brethren_n and_o do_v confer_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o nicol._n hausman_n to_o 2._o epist_n pag._n 167._o say_v pighardi_fw-la judge_n so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a under_o the_o bread_n as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v see_v blood_n and_o the_o babe_n there_o ....._o but_o spritual_o or_o sacramental_o that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n visible_o very_o receive_v natural_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o receive_v it_o invisible_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o more_o for_o this_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v but_o invisible_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fathet_z here_o be_v the_o bohemian_o their_o judgement_n and_o luther_n approbation_n thereof_o then_o ab._n schultet_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o show_n that_o when_o andrew_n carolstad_n be_v still_o at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v scandalize_v at_o some_o word_n of_o luther_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n tantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o cruse_n pependisset_fw-la so_o big_a as_o he_o do_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o august_n 22._o luther_n preach_v at_o jena_n against_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o sacramentary_n carolstad_n be_v present_a and_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v note_v and_o challenge_v luther_n upon_o these_o former_a word_n after_o sermon_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o in_o end_n luther_n provoke_v carolstad_v to_o writ_n concern_v that_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o begin_v that_o sacramentary_a strife_n luther_n have_v write_v of_o that_o conference_n at_o jena_n one_o way_n scultetus_n say_v false_o and_o martin_n rheinhard_n preacher_n at_o jena_n at_o that_o time_n have_v write_v of_o it_o another_o way_n within_o two_o day_n luther_n go_v to_o orlamund_n where_o carolstad_n be_v preacher_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o carolstad_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n dispute_v with_o luther_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o break_v down_o image_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o luther_n go_v away_o be_v almost_o ashamed_a not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o luther_n and_o at_o command_n of_o john_n frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n carolstad_n be_v exile_v out_o of_o thuringia_n and_o so_o be_v rheinhard_n who_o have_v write_v the_o conference_n at_o jena_n and_o orlamund_n carolstad_n write_v letter_n unto_o orlamund_n these_o be_v read_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v weep_v at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n be_v this_o andrew_z bodeynstein_v neither_o hear_v nor_o convict_v yet_o exile_v by_o luther_n bodenstein_n be_v his_o father_n surname_n when_o luther_n hear_v of_o this_o subscription_n he_o write_v to_o amsdorfius_n say_v you_o see_v how_o i_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o martyr_n be_o come_v so_o far_o to_o make_v martyr_n you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v how_o large_o this_o doctrine_n of_o carolstad_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n have_v spread_v carolstad_n go_v to_o basile_n and_o there_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o and_o set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o occasion_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o henry_n stromer_n 4_o id_fw-la decembr_n say_n carolstad_n have_v be_v here_o and_o scarce_o do_v visit_v oecolampade_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n the_o printer_n be_v imprison_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o none_o can_v endure_v this_o for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o no_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v under_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o learned_a be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o business_n will_v breed_v a_o huge_a tragedy_n when_o we_o have_v too_o many_o tragedy_n so_o far_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n this_o he_o expounde_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o here_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o add_v there_o must_v be_v a_o trope_n necessary_o lest_o we_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o flesh_n profit_v which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v also_o false_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v of_o the_o un-christian_a abuse_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o plead_v against_o their_o error_n which_o bid_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v often_o celebrat_a to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remembrance_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o other_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o then_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o they_o who_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o kill_v he_o because_o such_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o to_o wit_n whether_o he_o think_v right_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v he_o deni_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v call_v a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n because_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o examination_n be_v superfluous_a if_o one_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v the_o sell_n of_o these_o book_n but_o both_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n long_o before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o thereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o book_n pass_v and_o be_v read_v that_o so_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o he_o say_v carolstad_n be_v like_o unto_o a_o soldier_n which_o have_v arm_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o fight_v but_o have_v not_o skill_n of_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o helmet_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v his_o breastplate_n as_o a_o buckler_n in_o his_o hand_n ...._o so_o carolstad_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o thorough_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o trope_n he_o dispose_v and_o place_n the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o right_a ordet_fw-la likewise_o oecomlapade_n write_v unto_o several_a friend_n
another_o reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o haymo_n be_v different_a from_o that_o exegesis_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o haymo_n on_o the_o revel_n lib._n 1._o near_o the_o end_n say_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o paul_n say_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n here_o haymo_n not_o only_o call_v these_o three_o more_o perfect_a but_o pillar_n also_o which_o be_v more_o than_o paul_n say_v but_o this_o exegesis_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o they_o for_o on_o gal._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o or_o as_o we_o have_v who_o be_v of_o reputation_n it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v something_o for_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o neither_o have_v learning_n nor_o virtue_n of_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o do_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v something_o they_o be_v nothing_o he_o who_o write_v so_o liberal_o of_o the_o three_o apostle_n will_v not_o probable_o have_v write_v so_o spare_o of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exegesis_n follow_v but_o by_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o particular_n follow_v will_v not_o have_v call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o then_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o exegesis_n the_o abovenamed_a remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n as_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n prove_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o we_o may_v find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o exegesis_n do_v accord_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v maintain_v concern_v election_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n on_o rom._n 5._o he_o say_v as_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v enter_v so_o by_o christ_n come_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v into_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n except_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v so_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v go_v over_o all_o man_n even_o as_o on_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n justification_n have_v enter_v and_o by_o justification_n life_n eternal_a ..._o for_o in_o he_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v which_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n and_o he_o say_v congruous_o that_o sin_n enter_v first_o and_o then_o death_n by_o sin_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o become_v mortal_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v say_v in_o whatsoever_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o do_v sin_n by_o covet_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a in_o sin_v among_o other_o thing_n observe_v here_o that_o remigius_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o except_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v all_o the_o ancient_n speak_v in_o this_o point_n on_o cap._n 9_o what_o man_n can_v declare_v why_o the_o almighty_a god_n do_v choose_v jacob_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o reject_v esau_n when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v do_v any_o good_a or_o ill_a except_o that_o on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jacob_n he_o will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o esau_n he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o just_a judgement_n ...._o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o predestination_n according_a to_o election_n of_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o jacob_n so_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n jacob_n be_v choose_v without_o good_a work_n and_o esau_n be_v hate_v without_o ill_a work_n it_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a ....._o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o ..._o this_o be_v the_o order_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o call_v he_o unto_o my_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o give_v he_o my_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o be_v merciful_a and_o persevere_v in_o good_a work_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n therefore_o not_o of_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v be_v the_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o who_o run_v be_v the_o race_n but_o of_o god_n show_v mercy_n be_v mercy_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o will_v good_a to_o do_v and_o to_o persevere_v the_o only_a good_a will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevene_v he_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o same_o good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o but_o haply_o one_o will_v say_v why_o be_v the_o elect_a reward_v or_o what_o reward_n have_v they_o deserve_v if_o both_o the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o good_a work_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v therefore_o be_v the_o elect_a worthy_a of_o remuneration_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o another_o by_o it_o as_o here_o god_n speak_v these_o last_o word_n i_o have_v mark_v against_o they_o which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a and_o dead_a at_o these_o word_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n ..._o he_o say_v so_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o potter_n of_o mankind_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o create_v one_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o by_o call_v he_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o save_v he_o unto_o life_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n that_o be_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n all_o the_o vessel_n be_v corrupt_a but_o if_o the_o potter_n by_o the_o engine_n of_o his_o art_n will_v purify_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bake_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n may_v he_o not_o be_v magnify_v in_o those_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v some_o unpurify_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v he_o on_o cap._n 11._o at_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v 7000_o ..._o say_v he_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o reserve_v unto_o myself_o 7000_o man_n which_o when_o other_o become_v idolater_n have_v not_o bow_v ......._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o predestination_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephes_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o i._n e._n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_n if_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o now_o be_v it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n else_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v save_v otherwise_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o grace_v itself_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o merit_n ....._o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o multitude_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o remnant_n now_o he_o call_v election_n and_o as_o before_o circumcision_n be_v take_v for_o the_o
gregory_n for_o gregory_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v purge_v in_o a_o bath_n at_o puteoli_n and_o damian_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o severinus_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o flood_n and_o therefore_o say_v bellarm_n the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v err_v and_o nevertheless_o bellarm._n and_o other_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purgatory_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n differ_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o durance_n there_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o hold_v now_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o live_n augustine_n that_o renown_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o doubtinglie_o for_o in_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v as_o well_o they_o who_o build_v gold_n as_o they_o who_o build_v straw_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o serm_n 62._o ad_fw-la from_o in_o erem_fw-la and_z ser_z 232._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v no_o three_o in_o lib._n 5._o hypognost_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v heaven_n wherein_o the_o reprobate_n his_o word_n be_v the_o not-baptized_n be_v except_v the_o second_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n and_o alliant_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o place_n nor_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o and_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o after_o the_o word_n of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v certain_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a if_o such_o man_n be_v deliver_v after_o what_o time_n soever_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o false_a true_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n pope_n gregory_n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v it_o apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v david_n also_o say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o for_o some_o light_a sault_n a_o purge_a fire_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v before_o judgement_n because_o truth_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o some_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o little_a and_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o all_o idle_a word_n continual_o etc._n etc._n thus_o unto_o augustin_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o negative_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o several_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v the_o text_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o add_v there_o although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a purge_n it_o may_v be_v diligent_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v his_o motive_n to_o think_v so_o but_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o appear_v as_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr laza._n con_v 4._o say_v if_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n satan_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o as_o when_o god_n send_v prophet_n satan_n send_v false_a prophet_n when_o christ_n come_v satan_n send_v false_a christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v he_o send_v false_a apostle_n still_o mix_v tare_n with_o wheat_n so_o if_o god_n do_v send_v the_o dead_a back_n into_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o may_v satan_n counterfeit_v that_o also_o not_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n with_o false_a enchantment_n or_o by_o suborn_v some_o man_n to_o feign_v themselves_o dead_a or_o to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n have_v prevent_v this_o falsehood_n and_o he_o spare_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o live_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o pope_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n have_v appear_v before_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n as_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o a_o bath_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_o i_o appoint_v to_o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o i_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o laurentius_n against_o symmachus_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v you_o if_o when_o you_o return_v hither_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v he_o find_v not_o paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v pope_n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n and_o motive_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o promise_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o more_o apparition_n from_o testimony_n of_o most_o grave_a author_n but_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o before_o this_o gregory_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mel._n canus_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o a_o word_n as_o roffensis_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v in_o respon_n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 18._o and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o repeat_v it_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o purgation_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n none_o seek_v indulgence_n for_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o esteem_n of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n say_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o 1439._o where_o the_o greek_n do_v oppose_v it_o till_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n but_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o thing_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o
question_n like_o unto_o the_o former_a begin_v to_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a decline_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o scripture_n and_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v according_a as_o they_o think_v diverse_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o depart_a soul_n all_o do_v consider_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n some_o greek_n do_v believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 39_o what_o say_v thou_o paul_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n live_v yea_o and_o shall_v be_v immortal_a but_o although_o they_o be_v six_o hundred_o time_n immortal_a yet_o without_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v these_o wondrous_a good_a thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o pain_n for_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v uncrown_v and_o without_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o near_o the_o end_n say_v see_v the_o lord_n go_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o thereafter_o he_o arise_v again_o bodily_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v abide_v await_v the_o resurrection_n and_o thereafter_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o be_v perfect_o rise_v that_o be_v corporal_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v adjoin_v theophylact_fw-mi though_o he_o live_v in_o another_o age_n on_o hebr._n 11._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v without_o we_o that_o be_v without_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o time_n for_o crown_v all_o man_n neither_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v receive_v perfection_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o they_o be_v perfect_v when_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o god_n wrong_v they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v first_o in_o suffer_v that_o they_o must_v await_v we_o but_o such_o delay_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o brethren_n receive_v perfection_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a pleasure_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o crown_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o learn_v from_o antonius_n who_o have_v famous_a attestation_n call_v he_o metropolitan_a of_o dirrachium_n when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o 1626._o but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o for_o polycarpus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o place_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o they_o who_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v for_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o run_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n now_o rest_v with_o the_o lord_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o 32._o in_o english_a justin_n martyr_n lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 75._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n immediate_o the_o just_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o unjust_a and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n by_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v from_o or_o without_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v into_o hell_n athanasius_n lib._n de_fw-la virginit_fw-la near_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o death_n unto_o the_o righteous_a but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o one_o be_v go_v from_o his_o watch_n so_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o this_o evil_a life_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hell_n wait_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n on_o joh._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 36._o we_o shall_v believe_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v commend_v unto_o god_n goodness_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o abide_v on_o earth_n as_o some_o unbeliever_n have_v think_v until_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o burial_n nor_o be_v they_o carry_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n another_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o they_o fly_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o also_o deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o beginning_n at_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v have_v certain_a hope_n of_o this_o believe_v firm_o that_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o live_v a_o far_o better_a life_n and_o for_o ever_o with_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o part_n of_o cyprian_a especial_o lib._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o black_a clothes_n for_o they_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v white_a robe_n nor_o shall_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o check_v we_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o lose_v and_o go_v who_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v live_v with_o god_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o be_v abroad_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o return_v into_o his_o native_a soil_n who_o desire_v to_o sail_v home_o do_v not_o earnest_o wish_v a_o fair_a wind_n that_o he_o may_v quick_o embrace_v his_o dear_a friend_n we_o call_v paradise_n our_o native_a country_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o call_v the_o patriarch_n our_o parent_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o hasten_v and_o run_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o native_a soil_n and_o greet_v our_o parent_n a_o great_a company_n of_o friend_n do_v expect_v we_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n without_o fear_n of_o die_a and_o with_o eternity_n of_o live_v how_o great_a and_o perpetual_a be_v that_o felicity_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a queer_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rejoice_v prophet_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v crown_v after_o their_o war_a and_o suffer_v there_o be_v who_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n have_v translate_v their_o earthly_a patrimony_n into_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v speedy_o with_o they_o and_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v come_v soon_o unto_o christ_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v cap._n 5._o declare_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n general_o except_v only_o some_o few_o who_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o as_o lactantius_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o soul_n both_o of_o good_a and_o reprobate_n do_v remain_v in_o one_o place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o augustine_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o &_o 69._o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v late_o but_o in_o joh._n tract_n 49._o he_o say_v all_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v not_o the_o same_o mansion_n the_o good_a have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v torment_n and_o on_o ps_n 116._o he_o say_v all_o the_o just_a all_o the_o holy_a man_n behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o we_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a augustine_n in_o ser._n 32._o de_fw-fr
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o britain_n bishop_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o beda_n that_o the_o britan_n do_v oppose_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o who_o say_v so_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o augustine_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o augustine_n send_v unto_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o be_v with_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o gregory_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o learned_a clerk_n but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n laurence_n who_o do_v come_v from_o rome_n with_o he_o take_v his_o charge_n he_o do_v invite_v the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o island_n unto_o a_o synod_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o meliores_fw-la say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ready_a to_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o he_o find_v no_o less_o opposition_n by_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britan_n dagan_n and_o columban_n do_v refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n where_o any_o romish_a bishop_n be_v if_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o writer_n have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o of_o augustine_n some_o call_v the_o english_a conversion_n a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n and_o other_o term_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n though_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n they_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o english_a happiness_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n enthral_v in_o multitude_n of_o new_a invention_n and_o in_o a_o unjust_a subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v martyr_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o by_o suggestion_n of_o augustine_n just_o have_v they_o term_v this_o work_n of_o augustine_n a_o perversion_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o give_v this_o twofold_a censure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o contradiction_n even_o as_o christ_n know_v and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n against_o she_o 2._o the_o difference_n in_o observe_v easter_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_n in_o remembrance_n easter_n difference_n for_o easter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o also_o the_o britan_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 657._o betwixt_o finnan_n a_o scot_n and_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n and_o ronan_n another_o scot_n and_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n finnan_n be_v so_o reverence_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n proveteri_n paschatos_fw-la ritu_fw-la beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o this_o jar_n be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n colman_n a_o scot_n and_o successor_n of_o finnan_n and_o cedda_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n defend_v the_o old_a custom_n allege_v as_o be_v before_o that_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v their_o rite_n from_o asia_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n until_o this_o time_n wilfrid_n and_o agilbert_n a_o bishop_n and_o agatho_n a_o priest_n and_z james_z a_o deacon_n say_v rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o asia_n because_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n colman_n answer_v that_o anatolius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o columba_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o devote_v man_n wilfrid_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o another_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n head_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v refuse_v but_o beda_n have_v not_o record_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o end_n king_n oswin_n say_v see_v these_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o lest_o he_o thrust_v i_o back_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o colman_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o rude_a prince_n do_v oversway_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o exclude_v his_o bishopric_n with_o eata_n abbot_n of_o meilrose_n and_o thereafter_o he_o carry_v a_o convent_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n hebrides_n where_o they_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n beda_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o wilfrid_n after_o that_o contest_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n and_o misdemeanour_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o flee_v then_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_z another_z in_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o controversy_n for_o easter_n be_v end_v in_o england_n and_o to_o end_v it_o altogether_o after_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o year_n 716._o ecbert_n or_o berect_v as_o some_o call_v he_o a_o english_a man_n do_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o the_o suddainness_n of_o his_o death_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o call_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v approve_v the_o fact_n of_o lot_n wife_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o brew_v king_n of_o peicht_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v britain_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n conjunct_a war_n with_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o aidan_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o malgo_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o scot_n do_v prevail_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o report_n be_v say_v buchan_n hist_o scot._n lib._n 5._o that_o columba_n boetius_fw-la call_v he_o colm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o colmkill_n or_o jona_n do_v assure_v his_o fellow_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o fight_n after_o some_o year_n ethelfrid_n renew_v his_o force_n come_v against_o the_o scot_n aidan_n wait_v for_o the_o britan_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o fight_n columba_n die_v for_o grief_n and_o aidan_n be_v so_o commove_v for_o the_o unlucky_a success_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a columba_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o cruel_a pagan_n that_o within_o few_o week_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o ethelfrid_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o britan_n as_o be_v say_v before_o edwin_n succee_v he_o and_o thereafter_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o the_o friend_n of_o ethelfrid_n among_o who_o be_v his_o seven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n fear_v cruelty_n flee_v into_o scotland_n king_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o son_n of_o aidan_n not_o regard_v the_o hostility_n of_o their_o father_n accept_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n a_o 633._o by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o kedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o cruel_a battle_n in_o this_o island_n for_o penda_n pursue_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o kedwalla_n will_v destroy_v the_o saxon_n wherefore_o their_o rage_n do_v spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n buchan_n hist_o then_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n osrich_v cousin_n german_a of_o king_n edwin_n be_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o eanfrid_n or_o andefrid_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v king_n of_o bervici_fw-la or_o north_n part_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n the_o one_o instruct_v by_o paulin_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o
from_o she_o and_o apollinaris_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o flesh_n only_o and_o never_o assume_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o pelagius_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v without_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n without_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o preach_v he_o not_o as_o truth_n show_v he_o but_o as_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o therefore_o be_v become_v stranger_n from_o the_o redeemer_n they_o do_v expect_v nothing_o certain_o but_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o refutation_n of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o julian_n his_o epistle_n to_o celanen_n in_o campania_n a_o pelagian_a for_o a_o taste_n behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o page_n julian_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o arbitrement_n of_o freewill_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v albeit_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v perfect_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o traveller_n may_v walk_v on_o foot_n but_o with_o less_o turmoil_n without_o doubt_n if_o they_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o say_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o only_o can_v behold_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n who_o instruction_n and_o piety_n have_v make_v wise_a forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o idiot_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v then_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v without_o letter_n and_o idiot_n do_v admire_v and_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o generous_a love_n ingraft_v in_o we_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o our_o last_o old_a age_n lean_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v continue_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o its_o vigour_n certain_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v in_o these_o word_n beda_n confute_v both_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v on_o luke_n 1_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v saby_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o god_n be_v honour_v by_o our_o work_n when_o all_o that_o we_o do_v well_o or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o give_v it_o not_o all_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o evil_a we_o do_v we_o depute_v it_o only_o unto_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v on_o cant._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v build_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o peace_n and_o one_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v a_o dove_n and_o she_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o because_o she_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o be_v perfect_v by_o receive_v all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o restrain_v or_o subject_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o de_fw-fr tabernac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n metaphorical_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o on_o revel_n 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v foundation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o teacher_n or_o grace_n be_v mean_v when_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v foundation_n of_o foundation_n here_o be_v no_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o prayer_n on_o prov._n chap._n 2._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n of_o christ_n redemption_n on_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n john_n do_v write_v but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o elect_v unto_o the_o last_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o write_v express_o against_o the_o donatist_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v the_o restriction_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n and_o when_o he_o limit_v the_o propitation_n unto_o the_o elect_n he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v behold_v how_o john_n observe_v that_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v certain_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o great_a man_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o secret_n of_o mystery_n from_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o your_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n than_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o do_v the_o head_n make_v request_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o miseration_n and_o he_o add_v the_o just_a because_o the_o just_a advocate_n will_v not_o plead_v unjust_a cause_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a one_o defend_v we_o in_o judgement_n if_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o unjust_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_a who_o now_o by_o tear_n be_v earnest_n saevit_fw-la against_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n here_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o intercession_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o head_n for_o all_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o perseverance_n he_o say_v on_o col._n 4._o at_o the_o end_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o what_o else_o do_v he_o promise_v but_o perseverance_n till_o the_o end_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o without_o offence_n do_v he_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o perseverance_n in_o good_a until_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n beda_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o alone_o even_o though_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o on_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v stand_v the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v because_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o who_o be_v
he_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o 3_o reg._n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o reg._n cap._n 19_o whosoever_o by_o true_a faith_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o lay_v hope_n on_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o 8._o raban_n magnentius_n otherwise_o surname_v maurus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o poesy_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n other_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n unto_o who_o neither_o germany_n nor_o italy_n bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a say_v trithemius_n he_o become_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o he_o write_v commentary_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o monk_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o do_v so_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v their_o revenue_n as_o trithem_n write_v therefore_o after_o 24_o year_n he_o give_v place_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n until_o otgar_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v and_o raban_n succeed_v tho._n walden_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o reckon_v he_o and_o herebald_a or_o reginbald_a bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n among_o heretic_n because_o they_o favour_v bertram_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o these_o passage_n in_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o he_o say_v in_o meditate_v and_o read_v scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v wary_a neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n but_o we_o shall_v thing_n of_o they_o with_o the_o high_a veneration_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o ibid._n cap._n 1_o man_n can_v now_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o the_o foundation_n foundation_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v lay_v be_v one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n both_o firm_a and_o stable_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v in_o jer._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o lest_o they_o will_v say_v our_o father_n be_v merit_n against_o merit_n accept_v for_o merit_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o adjoin_v this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la satisfact_n cap._n 2._o &_o 17._o whatsoever_o one_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o confession_n confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n before_o man_n cease_v not_o with_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o use_v to_o heal_v not_o publish_v thy_o shame_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o upbraid_v de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 24._o behold_v what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n do_v by_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n regeneration_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o express_o but_o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o one_o may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o element_n two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v improper_o and_o in_o cap._n 28._o of_o the_o forename_a book_n when_o the_o baptize_v person_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o fount_n immediate_o he_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o face_n by_o the_o presbyter_n with_o holy_a chrism_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v improper_o another_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o chap._n the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v proper_o and_o name_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n cap._n 41._o and_o signify_v the_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o christ_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n must_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o long_a after_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o nourish_v to_o partake_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o outward_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o receive_v be_v all_o substance_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o shadow_v or_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v which_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a see_v how_o raban_n distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v outward_o and_o inward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o visible_a figure_n and_o representation_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v inward_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n but_o substance_n and_o truth_n even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o satisfaction_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o occasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n again_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o repentance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v first_o from_o gentilism_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v when_o after_o sin_n we_o return_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o he_o have_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n say_v 9_o this_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o certain_a faith_n faith_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o teacher_n have_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o one_o power_n and_o sempiternity_n one_o invisible_a god_n so_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o each_o one_o neither_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v divide_v substantial_o nor_o confound_v personal_o to_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v also_o that_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n perfect_a manhood_n without_o sin_n that_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n only_o he_o have_v create_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v restore_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o very_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v perfect_a in_o both_o because_o neither_o the_o
body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o priest_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o blood_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o they_o which_o do_v witting_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o say_v christ_n have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n ...._o immediate_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o new_a passover_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v or_o frequent_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n he_o do_v break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o he_o abide_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o as_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o daily_a that_o bread_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n provide_v for_o our_o frailty_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a unto_o sin_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n that_o because_o he_o can_v now_o die_v and_o we_o do_v sin_n daily_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v therefore_o because_o they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o he_o do_v add_v do_v this_o that_n be_v sanctify_v this_o body_n into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o my_o passion_n and_o of_o your_o redemption_n because_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o lord_n leave_v this_o wholesome_a sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v fasten_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n who_o approach_v unto_o death_n leave_v some_o precious_a gift_n unto_o a_o certain_a friend_n say_v have_v this_o with_o all_o diligence_n by_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o which_o friend_n receive_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o withal_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o condole_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o behold_v that_o gift_n leave_v by_o his_o friend_n likewise_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o come_v to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eternal_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n call_v to_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o do_v love_v we_o which_o do_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o likewise_o and_o the_o cup_n understand_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o cup_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o fulgentius_n or_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o word_n of_o a_o change_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v after_o consecration_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o observe_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o with_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n but_o even_o which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o the_o elementary_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v his_o body_n or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n although_o real_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a manner_n albeit_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o between_o believer_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v different_a in_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o the_o own_o manner_n not_o by_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n signification_n office_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o one_o friend_n leave_v unto_o another_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o may_v have_v daily_o in_o remembrance_n that_o true_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o one_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v these_o all_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n all_o believer_n do_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v consider_v it_o serve_v more_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o than_o for_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v print_v haymo_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o write_v by_o haymo_n at_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v in_o histor_n gottesc_n neither_o be_v it_o he_o for_o though_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v haymo_n yet_o before_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o exegesis_n be_v he_o and_o i_o add_v
accept_v they_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o aceept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n these_o word_n do_v still_o until_o the_o reformation_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o on_o paul_n day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o secretum_fw-la be_v read_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o institution_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a by_o the_o patrociny_n of_o he_o pray_v these_o and_o many_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v without_o blasphemy_n then_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n cassander_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 27._o have_v these_o word_n from_o expositio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la romani_fw-la all_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v sacrifice_v and_o ex_fw-la decretis_fw-la fabiani_n we_o ordain_v that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o at_o first_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v daily_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domi._n at_o the_o 4_o petition_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n daily_o on_o these_o word_n pammelius_n have_v mark_v that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jerom_n and_o at_o milan_n till_o ambrose_n but_o have_v fail_v soon_o in_o the_o east_n church_n augustine_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n show_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o some_o place_n oft_o and_o in_o other_o more_o seldom_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v place_n zeal_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o few_o then_o the_o father_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o rarity_n of_o communicant_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v absolute_o inveigh_v against_o their_o rarity_n as_o absurd_a and_o zeal-less_a and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thirst_n of_o grace_n or_o remorse_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o solemnity_n chrysost_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hom_n 28._o these_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n prevail_v not_o therefore_o a_o act_n be_v make_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v each_o lord_n day_n gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n quotâ—die_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n obey_v therefore_o be_v another_o that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pentecost_n ibid._n cap._n saeculares_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n will_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v at_o pasch_fw-mi and_o then_o daily_a communion_n be_v forget_v among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o law_n will_v not_o move_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v oft_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n they_o devise_v another_o damnable_a mean_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o offering_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n yea_o last_o not_o to_o the_o offerer_n and_o beholder_n only_o but_o to_o all_o for_o who_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o at_o last_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o necessity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o teach_v so_o because_o the_o father_n have_v improper_o and_o dangerous_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v multiply_v the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o donation_n of_o prebendary_n chanoury_n land_n yearly_a revenue_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o charter_n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o clant_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o parent_n sin_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o mass_n they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o right_n or_o writ_n of_o church-land_n or_o revenue_n know_v this_o this_o doctrine_n take_v deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v gainful_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o easy_a unto_o the_o people_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o easy_a man_n wallow_v in_o sin_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o get_v remission_n no_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n nor_o mortification_n require_v this_o be_v not_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o wit_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n and_o apparition_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n or_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a apparition_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o at_o first_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v manifest_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o the_o word_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o each_o of_o they_o offer_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o priest_n turn_v they_o to_o their_o action_n and_o their_o action_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o before_o be_v in_o dedication_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o with_o he_o do_v take_v this_o change_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o i_o have_v touch_v some_o word_n and_o namely_o accept_v the_o gift_n as_o thou_o do_v accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n ...._o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n unto_o the_o altar_n above_o and_o when_o it_o be_v general_o so_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n raban_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o best_a sort_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sacrificium_fw-la dictum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la ...._o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n because_o by_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o thomas_n aquin._n part_n 3._o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o augustin_n ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la image_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o look_v to_o a_o picture_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representative_a image_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n hence_o ambrose_n on_o hebr._n cap._n 10_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o we_o do_v therefore_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n another_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o secret_a dominical_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v exerce_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o way_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v even_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o celebration_n thereof_o so_o far_o he_o if_o he_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o like_a have_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o christ_n suffering_n or_o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v so_o in_o express_a word_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o for_o 1300_o year_n they_o think_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o but_o do_v
necessity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a majesty_n as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n or_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n ca._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o please_v and_o faithful_o do_v please_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n we_o confident_o confess_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o life_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n precede_v the_o good_a merit_n but_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v their_o wicked_a merit_n precede_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o predestination_n god_n have_v only_o appoint_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v either_o in_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n or_o just_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o have_v do_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a he_o foreknow_v their_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v foreknow_v and_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestine_v the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v their_o merit_n for_o with_o he_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v as_o well_o a_o fix_a decree_n as_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o scorner_n prov._n 19_o of_o this_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v already_o do_v may_v that_o well_o be_v understand_v eccles_n 3_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o but_o that_o any_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o evil_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o we_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o even_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v believe_v such_o evil_a with_o all_o detestation_n as_o do_v the_o arausicane_a synod_n we_o say_v anathema_n unto_o they_o ca._n 4._o item_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o great_a a_o error_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o some_o as_o their_o writing_n declare_v define_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n it_o please_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v simple_o and_o faithful_o according_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o this_o price_n be_v give_v for_o they_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o ...._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o article_n that_o be_v define_v unadvised_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_v carisiac_n for_o their_o inutility_n be_v also_o error_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n conclude_v foolish_o in_o the_o 19_o syllogism_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o glorious_a with_o no_o secular_a literature_n although_o it_o be_v boast_v otherwise_o in_o which_o rather_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v we_o discharge_v they_o altogether_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o inhibit_v they_o that_o those_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o shun_v and_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o introducer_n of_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v correct_v lest_o they_o be_v smite_v more_o severe_o ca._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o true_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o neither_o can_v be_v true_a regeneration_n in_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o true_a redemption_n see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o in_o mockage_n but_o altogether_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o its_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v save_v by_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v faithful_o in_o their_o redemption_n hear_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n matth._n 10._o &_o 24_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n in_o vain_a through_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n then_o to_o keep_v it_o attain_v no_o way_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v in_o both_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a doctor_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o body_n with_o clean_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o change_n and_o again_o for_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o receive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_z he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ....._o ca._n 6._o item_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o without_o which_o never_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v bless_o and_o of_o freewill_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o man_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v in_o his_o believer_n we_o believe_v constant_o and_o with_o full_a faith_n the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o arausican_n and_o african_a synod_n have_v profess_v what_o the_o bless_a high-priest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o presume_v to_o decline_v no_o way_n into_o another_o side_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o reject_v altogether_o the_o foolish_a question_n and_o almost_o the_o fable_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o scot_n pottage_n which_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n can_v digest_v and_o which_o have_v miserable_o and_o lamentable_o arisen_a in_o these_o most_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a time_n unto_o a_o heap_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n lest_o christian_n mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o they_o what_o they_o say_v here_o of_o scot_n pottage_n they_o understand_v that_o treatise_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n from_o jerom_n prologue_n on_o jerem._n lib._n 1._o speak_v of_o celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n and_o not_o a_o scot._n and_o from_o this_o word_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 855._o §_o 1._o write_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o some_o vagr_a scot_n of_o who_o gotteschalk_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v not_o only_o his_o binius_fw-la &_o
say_v he_o may_v easy_o understand_v who_o will_v compare_v the_o new_a divine_n with_o the_o ancient_a both_o latin_a and_o greek_a so_o far_o berald_n out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n observe_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o as_o chrysostom_n basilius_n and_o other_o of_o those_o age_n who_o he_o often_o quote_v and_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o year_n 1533._o where_o then_o be_v their_o frequent_a gloriation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n hear_v then_o what_o theophylact_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o prologue_n before_o evang._n matth._n he_o say_v because_o heresy_n be_v to_o bud_v forth_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o waste_v our_o manner_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o learning_n truth_n out_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o heresy_n and_o our_o manner_n shall_v not_o altogether_o be_v undo_v on_o cap._n 13._o near_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v the_o mother_n will_v show_v some_o human_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v she_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o she_o porsena_n here_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n lege_fw-la cautè_fw-la to_o wit_n he_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o her_o mother-hood_n she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n on_o cap._n 16._o because_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n shall_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o although_o we_o build_v many_o virtue_n and_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n a_o right_a confession_n we_o do_v build_v unprofitable_o ....._o they_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o forgive_n who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o oversight_n as_o peter_n do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o signify_v the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n ......_o when_o peter_n speak_v right_o christ_n call_v he_o bless_v but_o when_o he_o fear_v without_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o lash_v he_o and_o say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o field_n sing_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v divine_a vision_n and_o say_n bethleem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o what_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o bread_n be_v provide_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a shepherd_n to_o seek_v heavenly_a bread_n which_o when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o must_v preach_v it_o unto_o other_o ....._o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v on_o cap._n 16._o nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a as_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v false_o and_o apparent_o make_v a_o search_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o from_o hell_n he_o may_v sow_v doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n but_o those_o who_o do_v due_o search_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v delude_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o light_n which_o when_o it_o shine_v the_o thief_n be_v find_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o just_a into_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o abraham_n teach_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o just_a ...._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o just_a pass_v from_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n on_o joh._n cap._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o it_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n see_v in_o figure_n or_o speak_v he_o have_v here_o preach_v these_o clear_o ..........._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o lie_v and_o make_v up_o by_o they_o who_o will_v scorn_v the_o mystery_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_a how_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a which_o wrought_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o famous_a which_o do_v such_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o wrought_v no_o sign_n neither_o be_v he_o know_v on_o cap._n 3._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n subject_a to_o sense_n how_o search_v thou_o curious_o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v breathe_v if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v comprehend_v far_o less_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n confound_v therefore_o be_v macedonius_n the_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eunomius_n before_o he_o for_o he_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o servant_n although_o he_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n blow_v whither_o it_o will_v far_o rather_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o more_o free_a motion_n and_o do_v work_v where_o he_o will_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v ......_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n think_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o do_v apollinarius_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o again_o lest_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v even_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o there_o because_o i_o come_v down_o but_o both_o be_o i_o here_o bodily_a and_o i_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n ....._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n although_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n deny_v it_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o since_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v escape_v death_n far_o rather_o we_o look_v on_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o believe_v shall_v escape_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ....._o adam_n die_v just_o because_o he_o sin_v but_o the_o lord_n die_v unjust_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ...._o and_o because_o he_o die_v unjust_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o so_o deliver_v adam_n from_o death_n which_o be_v lay_v just_o upon_o he_o on_o cap._n 6._o diligent_a faith_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v conserve_v faith_n for_o both_o work_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o work_n ......._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o nourishment_n but_o of_o life_n for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v dead_a christ_n make_v we_o alive_a by_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o bread_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o mankind_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n
see_v that_o his_o grace_n to_o save_v a_o man_n agree_v with_o freewill_n so_o that_o grace_n alone_o can_v save_v a_o man_n though_o his_o freewill_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o in_o infant_n and_o in_o they_o which_o have_v not_o understanding_n for_o grace_n do_v continual_o help_v natural_a freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n by_o give_v unto_o the_o will_v righteousness_n which_o it_o may_v keep_v by_o freewill_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v yet_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o none_o for_o any_o precede_a merit_n because_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o will_v keep_v by_o freewill_n what_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o attain_v either_o increase_n of_o receive_a righteousness_n or_o power_n according_a to_o good_a will_n or_o some_o reward_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o which_o will_v that_o he_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o which_o run_v that_o he_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o except_o god_n only_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o other_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o glory_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v so_o i_o have_v translate_v that_o chapter_n word_n by_o word_n one_o may_v quarrel_v that_o i_o have_v translate_v attain_v for_o meretur_fw-la but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v mark_v in_o other_o place_n and_o because_o it_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v all_z these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n anselm_n say_v as_o none_o have_v righteousness_n but_o by_o preven_a grace_n so_o none_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o follow_v grace_n for_o howbeit_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o freewill_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o freewill_n as_o unto_o grace_n when_o righteousness_n be_v keep_v because_o freewill_n have_v and_o keep_v it_o not_o but_o by_o grace_n prevening_a and_o follow_v last_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a as_o god_n dispose_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n have_v that_o help_v freewill_n to_o accept_v or_o keep_v his_o righteousness_n whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o particular_n then_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o anselm_n as_o for_o that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v puzzle_v in_o reconcile_a the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o in_o c._n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v thus_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o altar_n we_o shall_v be_v solicitous_a that_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o for_o if_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o rest_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o not_o only_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o neither_o can_v we_o understand_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n can_v be_v eat_v by_o man_n but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v hard_o in_o heart_n understand_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n seem_v hard_a and_o they_o go_v back_o for_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o piece_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o and_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o discern_v it_o humble_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o diverse_a from_o all_o other_o food_n and_o eat_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a flesh_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v be_v not_o also_o tear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o break_v nor_o devour_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a flesh_n but_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v and_o offer_v and_o never_o consume_v for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o a_o wicked_a manner_n kill_v by_o we_o but_o holy_o sacrifice_v and_o thus_o do_v we_o set_v forth_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o for_o we_o do_v now_o this_o humble_o upon_o earth_n what_o he_o as_o the_o son_n do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v to_o present_v for_o we_o in_o some_o manner_n before_o god_n the_o father_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o therefore_o we_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o certain_a piety_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o do_v sanctify_v it_o and_o we_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o faith_n unto_o his_o honour_n by_o who_o he_o who_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o because_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ambrose_n say_v christ_n have_v die_v once_o and_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o we_o do_v offer_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o how_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o example_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o continual_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n else_o because_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n no_o no_o but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o here_o he_o be_v full_a and_o there_o he_o be_v full_a for_o as_o what_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o cleanse_v we_o and_o we_o now_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v then_o can_v be_v consume_v what_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o same_o continual_o or_o rather_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o do_v vow_n and_o render_v ourselves_o and_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n we_o do_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefice_n lest_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o ungrate_a oblivion_n thereof_o what_o be_v anselm_n judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n appear_v by_o a_o admonition_n pro_fw-la moribundo_fw-la sick_a order_n for_o demand_v the_o sick_a where_o he_o order_v the_o priest_n to_o ask_v the_o die_a man_n brother_n be_v thou_o glad_a to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr yea_o brother_n have_v thou_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v thy_o life_n if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o space_n to_o live_v ans_fw-fr yea_o brother_n believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o thy_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea._n give_v thou_o he_o thanks_o for_o the_o same_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n yea._n then_o go_v on_o and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v give_v he_o thanks_o and_o hide_v thyself_o in_o his_o death_n role_n thyself_o on_o it_o and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v withthee_a if_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n say_v thou_o i_o lay_v
the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o wicked_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a passion_n for_o the_o merit_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o alas_o i_o have_v it_o not_o say_v again_o o_o lord_n i_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thy_o wrath_n and_o i_o then_o let_v he_o say_v thrice_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 7._o show_v from_o case_n vlenberg_n lib._n causar_n cause_n 14._o that_o all_o christendom_n receive_v this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o sick_a from_o this_o anselm_n but_o it_o have_v be_v change_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o book_n institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la aliaque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridenti_n restituta_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n ann_n 1598._o at_o that_o part_n de_fw-fr recommendatione_fw-la anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o there_o be_v set_v first_o these_o believe_v thou_o dear_a brother_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctor_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v do_v thou_o detest_v and_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o disallow_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o do_v disallow_v instead_o of_o these_o two_o question_n the_o abovenamed_a jesuit_n report_v ex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la vaticana_fw-la thus_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v demand_v so_o believe_v thou_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v finish_v anselm_n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o after_o death_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v in_o index_n expurgat_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n there_o it_o be_v order_v to_o blot_v away_o or_o leave_v out_o these_o question_n believe_v thou_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o or_o do_v baptizandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n ann_n 1575._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o question_n we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o with_o his_o heart_n believe_v and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v these_o question_n that_o index_n order_v to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n also_o by_o this_o form_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v change_v their_o faith_n especial_o in_o this_o main_a cordial_a for_o a_o sick_a soul_n the_o same_o anselm_n write_v two_o book_n etitule_v curio_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la against_o some_o christ_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v infidel_n and_o it_o appear_v certain_o unto_o i_o these_o have_v be_v the_o forefather_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o that_o socinus_n have_v gather_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o quirk_n out_o of_o these_o book_n but_o as_o the_o man_n have_v be_v wicked_o mind_v he_o have_v not_o take_v to_o heart_n what_o anselm_n have_v answer_v unto_o these_o infidel_n i_o study_v brevity_n will_v only_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o answer_n except_o only_o the_o first_o objection_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o objector_n say_v as_o right_a order_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profound_a thing_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o presume_v to_o search_v they_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v negligence_n if_o after_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o preven_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o think_v that_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o albeit_o i_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n what_o i_o do_v believe_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o away_o from_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o i_o crave_v that_o thou_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o which_o many_o other_o do_v crave_v as_o thou_o know_v upon_o what_o necessity_n and_o reason_n have_v god_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a assume_v the_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o condemn_v implicit_a faith_n anselm_n answer_v cap._n 3_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_n nor_o reproach_n to_o god_n but_o give_v thanks_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v praise_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o unspeakable_a altitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o how_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_o and_o above_o all_o imagination_n he_o have_v restore_v we_o from_o so_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_a wickedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o so_o undeserved_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o convenient_o the_o restauration_n of_o man_n be_v procure_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o jeer_v at_o our_o simplicity_n but_o with_o we_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o wise_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o man_n death_n enter_v into_o mankind_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o as_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n overcome_v man_n who_o he_o persuade_v by_o eat_v of_o a_o tree_n so_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n on_o a_o tree_n cap._n 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n see_v his_o so_o precious_a a_o work_n mankind_n be_v altogether_o lose_v nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o what_o god_n have_v propound_v concern_v man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o annul_v nor_o can_v his_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v unless_o mankind_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o cap._n 5._o whatsoever_o other_o person_n have_v deliver_v man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n man_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o that_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v restore_v unto_o that_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v see_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n only_o and_o equal_a unto_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o every_o respect_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o one_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o who_o servant_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o c._n 8._o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n unto_o we_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o affirm_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v suffer_v nor_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o celsitude_n nor_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v but_o we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v weakness_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o imsuffer_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a no_o reason_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o humiliation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o we_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v god_n the_o father_n deal_v with_o that_o man_n so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o understand_v or_o give_v a_o innocent_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o guilty_a for_o he_o do_v not_o force_v he_o unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o he_o himself_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o death_n
cap._n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o betwixt_o that_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obedient_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v howbeit_o obedience_n do_v not_o require_v it_o god_n require_v obedience_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o creature_n owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v death_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v make_v reasonable_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v holy_a unto_o blessedness_n he_o shall_v force_v it_o to_o be_v miserable_a without_o a_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o god_n compel_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v in_o who_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o he_o willing_o suffer_v death_n not_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o forsake_v life_n but_o for_o his_o obedience_n of_o keep_v righteousness_n wherein_o he_o continue_v so_o stout_o that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v death_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v see_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o command_v so_o do_v he_o and_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v how_o far_o obedience_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o word_n he_o learn_v may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o he_o make_v other_o to_o learn_v or_o because_o what_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n he_o learn_v by_o experience_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n subjoin_v therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereunto_o it_o be_v like_o what_o david_n say_v he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o exaltation_n but_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o death_n and_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o he_o but_o in_o payment_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o before_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_z that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o as_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o great_a power_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o death_n see_v it_o be_v by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v to_o be_v for_o death_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v after_o death_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o for_o what_o one_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v god_n for_o none_o have_v truth_n which_o he_o teach_v or_o a_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o father_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a will_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o do_v make_v he_o free_a as_o we_o find_v many_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v it_o signify_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o humane_a flesh_n do_v flee_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o the_o father_n will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rather_o than_o his_o life_n but_o because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v unless_o man_n have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v his_o death_n which_o himself_o will_v also_o suffer_v rather_o than_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n i_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v my_o death_n therefore_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v i_o die_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o cap._n 10._o because_o in_o this_o question_n thou_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v reason_n i_o will_v indenture_n with_o thou_o that_o we_o accept_v no_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n not_o the_o least_o and_o that_o no_o reason_n not_o the_o least_o be_v refuse_v if_o a_o great_a reason_n hinder_v not_o for_o as_o impossibility_n follow_v upon_o any_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n so_o a_o necessity_n follow_v upon_o whatsoever_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v nor_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o man_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o sure_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v it_o but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o all_o do_v hold_v cap._n 11._o then_o let_v we_o try_v by_o what_o way_n god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v first_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v continual_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v therefore_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o render_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n or_o debt_n which_o angel_n and_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o whosoever_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o will_n which_o make_v righteous_a or_o upright_o in_o heart_n or_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o only_o such_o a_o will_n do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v only_o the_o will_n do_v please_v god_n by_o itself_o because_o without_o it_o no_o work_n please_v god_n he_o who_o give_v not_o his_o dutiful_a honour_n unto_o god_n take_v from_o god_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o render_v not_o what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o he_o be_v under_o guiltiness_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v what_o be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v render_v more_o than_o he_o have_v take_v away_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o one_o render_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o rob_v he_o shall_v give_v what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rob_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v every_o one_o which_o sin_v render_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o every_o sinner_n shall_v do_v unto_o god_n cap._n 12._o now_o let_v
of_o italy_n and_o give_v his_o land_n of_o pulia_n and_o calabria_n unto_o his_o cousin_n reynold_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a and_o pretend_v that_o these_o dominion_n appertain_v unto_o st._n peter_n so_o variance_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v betwixt_o lotharius_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v so_o reynold_n take_v his_o badge_n and_o title_n from_o they_o both_o this_o lotharius_n cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o method_n which_o be_v almost_o forget_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o plea_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a no_o emperor_n have_v do_v great_a exploit_n in_o italy_n he_o suppress_v the_o rebellious_a in_o cremona_n papia_n bononia_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v curb_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o invest_v prelate_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o bernard_n he_o die_v not_o far_o from_o trent_n ann_n 1138._o then_o conrade_n be_v sole_a emperor_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v vex_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o lotharius_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o four_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n fulco_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n edessa_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v besiedge_v antiochia_n wherefore_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o bernard_n by_o word_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o palestina_n as_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n be_v ready_a they_o both_o go_v but_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o baldwin_n the_o successor_n of_o fulco_n manuel_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n be_v blame_v for_o their_o unlucky_a success_n he_o promise_v they_o victual_n but_o disappoint_v they_o and_o send_v traitorous_a guide_n with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o long_o continue_v and_o troublesome_a faction_n of_o gwelphs_n or_o welphs_n and_o gibelines_n that_o be_v papalines_n and_o imperialist_n the_o one_o faction_n have_v their_o name_n from_o welpho_n a_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o brother_n of_o henry_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n conspire_v and_o the_o other_o from_o henry_n son_n and_o general_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o name_v from_o a_o village_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o faction_n wax_v so_o that_o all_o the_o town_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n brag_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o name_n ann._n 1152._o conrade_z be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n hire_v thereunto_o as_o be_v suspect_v by_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o give_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n unto_o his_o brother_n son_n frederick_n and_o recommend_v his_o young_a son_n unto_o he_o the_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v defunct_a 3._o frederick_z i._o surname_v barbarossa_n or_o red-beard_n attain_v rome_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o crown_n without_o any_o contradiction_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o excellency_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o roman_n be_v take_v of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o of_o a_o free_a government_n under_o consules_a and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o new_a emperor_n promise_v to_o consent_v unto_o his_o coronation_n if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o their_o former_a liberty_n see_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o german_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o honour_n from_o the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n partly_o in_o anger_n and_o partly_o in_o derision_n write_v say_v they_o have_v be_v roman_n as_o they_o boast_v but_o now_o no_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancient_a state_n appear_v it_o be_v altogether_o waste_v behold_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n first_o by_o charles_n and_o then_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a and_o that_o old_a commonwealth_n be_v translate_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o be_v consules_a senatores_fw-la &_o equites_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v the_o german_n have_v receive_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o conquer_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o charles_n who_o certain_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n have_v implore_v for_o their_o defence_n from_o the_o tyrant_n desiderius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o emperor_n this_o letter_n exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v march_v towards_o rome_n pe._n maxia_n pope_n hadrian_n be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o they_o and_o vex_v by_o the_o castellane_n and_o now_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n go_v to_o sutrio_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o pope_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o receive_v he_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o bridle_n on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o a_o little_a angry_a because_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o right_a side_n when_o the_o trench-man_n report_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o laugh_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o courtesy_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n less_o matter_n it_o be_v what_o side_n he_o hold_v the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v amends_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o invit_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n on_o the_o right_a side_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n show_v how_o his_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v some_o special_a token_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o intreat_v he_o to_o take_v in_o from_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o duchy_n of_o pulia_n especial_o beneventi_n ceperano_n and_o banco_n unto_o the_o see_v which_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crown_v in_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o citizen_n shut_v the_o gate_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o german_n within_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n bring_v in_o his_o army_n slay_v many_o roman_n and_o take_v other_o captive_a by_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o captive_n be_v set_v free_a platin._n then_o the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o sicily_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v speed_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n manuel_n punish_v his_o falsehood_n punish_v have_v covenant_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o expel_v william_n out_o of_o sicily_n and_o manuel_n shall_v have_v the_o three_o seaport_n of_o pulia_n he_o send_v a_o army_n and_o william_n overthrow_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n force_n both_o together_o and_o take_v the_o pope_n captive_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o title_n of_o both_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church-land_n in_o time_n come_v platin._n then_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v abuse_v his_o ancestor_n have_v extort_a from_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o invest_v prelate_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n have_v delude_v himself_o in_o confirm_v king_n william_n in_o that_o land_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o require_v homage_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v receive_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o that_o none_o of_o germany_n make_v appealation_n to_o rome_n what_o more_o stir_n be_v then_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o pope_n letter_n accuse_v and_o threaten_v and_o frederick_n answer_n the_o pope_n write_v thus_o hadrian_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o friderick_n emperor_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o roman_a emperor_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n as_o divine_a law_n promise_v length_n of_o day_n unto_o they_o which_o honour_n their_o parent_n so_o it_o denounce_v death_n unto_o they_o who_o curse_n father_n or_o mother_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o each_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v make_v low_o wherefore_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o admire_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o prudence_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o reverence_n unto_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o for_o in_o thy_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o thou_o put_v thy_o name_n
dei_fw-la he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v trouble_v terrify_v and_o judge_v but_o anon_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o quicken_v melt_v warm_v enlighten_v and_o cleanse_v brief_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o sword_n and_o medicine_n confirmation_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v also_o our_o resurrection_n and_o consummation_n and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o god_n word_n be_v call_v now_o all_o in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o glorification_n then_o let_v a_o sinner_n hear_v it_o note_v and_o be_v afraid_a a_o carnal_a soul_n shall_v tremble_v at_o that_o voice_n for_o that_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o efficacious_a it_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a remember_v how_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o it_o melt_v they_o and_o my_o soul_n melt_v when_o my_o belove_a spoke_n if_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o go_v not_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v warm_v thou_o for_o his_o word_n be_v hot_a as_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o bewail_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n harken_v diligent_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o thy_o step_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a that_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v thou_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o even_o thy_o least_o offence_n the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v with_o the_o apostle_n now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o or_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o thou_o wash_v thy_o hand_n behold_v he_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o food_n thou_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o command_n if_o a_o army_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o and_o a_o skirmish_n of_o tentation_n take_v unto_o thou_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v thou_o easy_o triumph_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o in_o battle_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o thou_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v thou_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n that_o in_o thou_o also_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v what_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o if_o yet_o thou_o stumble_v confess_v and_o cry_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o my_o step_n be_v well_o nigh_o slip_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v learn_v experimental_o that_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o epist_n 91._o ad_fw-la abbates_n suessioni_fw-la congreg_n i_o will_v be_v in_o that_o council_n where_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o superstitious_o observe_v but_o where_o they_o search_v diligent_o and_o humble_o what_o be_v the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n thither_o be_o i_o carry_v with_o all_o my_o desire_n and_o there_o will_v i_o abide_v devout_o god_n only_o will_v not_o to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v because_o he_o can_v let_v they_o be_v go_v both_o from_o i_o and_o from_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v better_o than_o our_o father_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lukewarm_a and_o dissolute_a the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o be_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o they_o have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n wherewith_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n or_o if_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o holy_a parent_n of_o good_a memory_n let_v they_o follow_v their_o holiness_n while_o they_o stand_v for_o their_o dispensation_n and_o connivence_n as_o for_o a_o law_n and_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispen_v many_o thing_n be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o certain_o but_o for_o conserve_n charity_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v serve_v charity_n let_v they_o stand_v without_o change_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v change_v without_o offence_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o ruler_n but_o contrary_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o only_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o see_v so_o and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o foresee_v be_v it_o not_o clear_o most_o righteous_a that_o what_o thing_n be_v devise_v for_o charity_n shall_v also_o be_v omit_v or_o intermit_v for_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v change_v to_o another_o thing_n more_o expedient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n certain_o it_o be_v unjust_a if_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o charity_n be_v hold_v against_o charity_n let_v they_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v immovable_a nor_o do_v i_o only_o think_v so_o or_o first_o speak_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o speak_v leo_n say_v where_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a change_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v necessity_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o who_o have_v power_n dispense_v with_o they_o for_o a_o law_n be_v change_v upon_o necessity_n now_o by_o necessary_a or_o unviolable_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n but_o what_o be_v proclaim_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o he_o which_o give_v it_o for_o example_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o that_o table_n albeit_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o lawful_a nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v lawful_a unto_o any_o man_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o these_o any_o way_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v loose_v they_o when_o he_o please_v as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o hebrew_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v any_o time_n otherwise_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o man_n or_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o particular_a warrant_n from_o god_n as_o some_o prophet_n do_v but_o what_o will_v i_o have_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a true_o that_o only_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a and_o eternal_a reason_n so_o that_o be_v change_v no_o way_n not_o by_o god_n himself_o under_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v observe_v spiritual_o for_o these_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a to_o do_v otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n at_o all_o time_n unto_o every_o person_n these_o thing_n bring_v death_n if_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o these_o abbot_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o upon_o that_o ground_n of_o former_a practice_n or_o ordinance_n and_o how_o bernard_n excuse_v former_a practice_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v have_v a_o change_n and_o still_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v true_a obedience_n know_v no_o law_n nor_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o bound_n by_o vigour_n of_o free_a and_o a_o glad_a mind_n it_o consider_v not_o measure_n but_o be_v enlarge_v into_o infinite_a liberty_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o just_a man_n for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v without_o a_o law_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o vow_n of_o any_o profession_n which_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arbit_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v do_v without_o two_o one_o by_o
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n unto_o adolph_n count_n of_o schavenburg_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o province_n to_o accept_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n obey_v ready_o but_o the_o civil_a estate_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o their_o godly_a bishop_n so_o both_o have_v their_o party_n but_o herman_n choose_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n and_o do_v renounce_v it_o januarie_n 20._o 1547_o and_o with_o he_o frederik_n bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o provestry_n of_o bonna_n and_o the_o count_n of_o stolbergh_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o deanship_n because_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o herman_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n restore_v the_o old_a error_n at_o colein_n osiand_n libr._n cit._n cap._n 48_o &_o 50._o xxxviii_o so_o bitter_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o luther_n tale_n a_o popish_a lie_a tale_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1545._o they_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o tale_n of_o his_o death_n a_o horrible_a miracle_n say_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o god_n who_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o foul_a death_n of_o martin_n luther_n damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o martin_n luther_n fall_v sick_a say_v they_o he_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o will_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o horrible_a error_n by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o impiety_n which_o luther_n have_v begin_v for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o a_o sudden_a such_o a_o tumult_n &_o terror_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v shake_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n grow_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o lift_v their_o eye_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a host_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o hellish_a noise_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o the_o next_o night_n a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n be_v hear_v about_o luther_n grave_n much_o loud_o than_o the_o former_a and_o raise_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n tremble_v and_o almost_o half_a dead_a for_o fear_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n where_o luther_n detestable_a body_n be_v lay_v and_o find_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n nor_o cloathâ—â—_n but_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n this_o merry_a tale_n be_v spread_v over_o italy_n a_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o luther_n and_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o write_v under_o these_o word_n i_o martin_n luther_n by_o this_o my_o hand-writing_n confess_v &_o testify_v that_o on_o march_n 21._o i_o receive_v this_o fiction_n concern_v my_o death_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o i_o read_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o dete_v the_o blasphemy_n whereby_o a_o stink_o be_v father_v on_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v &_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o rout_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n pursue_v i_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o their_o devilish_a malice_n but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o when_o luther_n hear_v some_o to_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o some_o zwinglianes_n he_o be_v great_o offend_v and_o he_o entreat_v that_o his_o name_n be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v call_v lutheran_n but_o christian_n what_o be_v luther_n say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o be_v i_o crucify_v for_o any_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o christian_n call_v paulinianes_n nor_o petrinianes_n whence_o therefore_o shall_v this_o happen_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o vile_a name_n away_o with_o it_o o_o friend_n away_o with_o schismatical_a name_n tom._n 2._o edit_n witemb_v fol._n 4._o in_o decemb._n an._n 1545._o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n to_o be_v arbyter_n of_o a_o controversy_n death_n luther_n death_n between_o they_o for_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n he_o say_v to_o melanthon_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n melanthon_n exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v his_o mind_n by_o publish_v some_o book_n he_o answer_v thereby_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o request_v thou_o to_o amend_v by_o thy_o watchfulness_n after_o my_o death_n what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o john_n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o melanthon_n alex._n alice_n daniel_n buren_n herbert_n de_fw-fr langen_n etc._n etc._n january_n 17._o he_o preach_v his_o last_o sermon_n at_o wittenberg_n on_o the_o 23._o day_n he_o take_v journey_n he_o be_v sickly_a before_o he_o come_v to_o isleben_n yet_o after_o some_o fomentation_n he_o recover_v a_o little_a and_o attend_v the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o come_v until_o february_n 17._o during_o this_o time_n he_o preach_v sometime_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n twice_o that_o day_n he_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o as_o adam_n know_v eve_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n after_o supper_n his_o pain_n increase_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n about_o midmight_v his_o pain_n waken_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n then_o perceive_v his_o life_n at_o a_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o friend_n attend_v he_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o be_v sleepy_a but_o the_o pain_n make_v he_o complain_v of_o a_o stop_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n heavenly_a father_n even_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v love_a and_o preach_v and_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o believe_v assure_o i_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n after_o this_o prayer_n he_o repeat_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o joh._n 3._o and_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o ps_n 68_o and_o thrice_o he_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o token_n of_o much_o comfort_n until_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v a_o sleep_n by_o little_a &_o little_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o body_n be_v honourable_o convoy_v to_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o appointement_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o tower-church_n in_o the_o 64_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o next_o year_n the_o electour_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o witembergh_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n to_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o emperor_n say_v suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n xxxviii_o when_o the_o electour_n be_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o the_o confoederats_n prince_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o captive_a prince_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o electour_n of_o brandeburgh_n and_o duke_n maurice_n do_v solicit_v for_o the_o landgrave_n charles_n be_v high_a
what_o they_o be_v do_v in_o scotland_n send_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la require_v to_o bring_v back_o her_o force_n and_o he_o will_v render_v calais_n which_o be_v take_v in_o her_o sister_n time_n the_o queen_n answer_v that_o fisher_n town_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o britanne_n then_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n but_o think_v it_o disgraceful_a to_o treat_v with_o his_o subject_n wherefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o queen_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n so_o the_o english_a secretary_n and_o a_o doctor_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterburry_n be_v send_v with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n into_o scotland_n while_o these_o be_v upon_o die_v queen_n regent_z die_v their_o journey_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v through_o displeasure_n and_o sickness_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n juny_n 10_o an._n 1560._o before_o her_o death_n she_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n glencairn_n martial_n and_o lord_n james_n unto_o they_o she_o bemoan_v the_o troubl_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o to_o perform_v these_o particular_n that_o be_v late_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n unto_o she_o then_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n she_o ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o dispose_v herself_o for_o another_o world_n she_o send_v for_o john_n willock_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o town_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o a_o pretty_a space_n she_o profess_v that_o she_o do_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o short_o after_o her_o death_n truce_n be_v make_v for_o hear_v the_o ambassador_n and_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o edinburg_n among_o other_o article_n the_o 8_o be_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o queen_n shall_v depute_v no_o stranger_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a and_o common_a justice_n nor_o bestow_v the_o public_a office_n upon_o any_o but_o bear_v subject_n of_o the_o realm_n 9_o that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n next_o for_o which_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v send_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o express_a command_n of_o their_o majesty_n provide_v all_o tumult_n of_o war_n be_v discharge_v and_o they_o who_o ought_v by_o their_o place_n to_o be_v present_a may_v come_v without_o fear_n so_o on_o july_n 16._o both_o frenche_n and_o english_v do_v return_n home_o and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n that_o day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o profess_v true_a religion_n xi_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o broil_n the_o counsel_n do_v nor_o forget_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o goethon_fw-mi the_o reformation_n goethon_fw-mi book_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o aprile_a in_o that_o year_n 1660._o they_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o conveen_n and_o draw_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o in_o a_o book_n a_o common_a order_n for_o reformation_n and_o uniformity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o may_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o counsel_n until_o january_n 17._o follow_v after_o the_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n in_o july_n the_o commissioner_n of_o borroughs_n with_o some_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v appoint_v superintendent_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o to_o see_v the_o equal_a distribution_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v think_v expedient_a so_o one_o be_v appoint_v unto_o every_o chief_a burgh_n and_o city_n they_o appoint_v five_o who_o they_o call_v superintendent_o what_o be_v their_o office_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n as_o the_o former_a prescribe_v to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o and_o by_o their_o mean_n your_o love_n and_o common_a care_n over_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o who_o you_o be_v equal_o debtor_n shall_v evident_o appear_v as_o also_o the_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a who_o perchance_o have_v never_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n true_o preach_v shall_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v attain_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n where_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o grudge_v but_o also_o seek_v the_o mean_n where_o by_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n or_o return_v to_o their_o accustom_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v once_o universal_o preach_v throughout_o this_o realm_n which_o shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v unless_o that_o by_o you_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o compel_v faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o such_o province_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v assign_v here_o they_o design_v the_o bound_n for_o ten_o superintendent_o and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o your_o idle_a bishop_n have_v do_v heretofore_o neither_o must_v they_o remain_v where_o they_o glad_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v long_a residence_n in_o any_o place_n till_o their_o kirk_n be_v plant_v and_o provide_v of_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o of_o reader_n charge_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o no_o place_n above_o twenty_o day_n in_o their_o visitation_n till_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o their_o whole_a bound_n they_o must_v preach_v thrice_o at_o the_o least_o every_o week_n and_o when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o principal_a town_n and_o residence_n they_o must_v be_v exercise_v likewise_o in_o preach_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v there_o so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v their_o other_o kirk_n but_o after_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o chief_a town_n three_o or_o four_o month_n at_o most_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unless_o by_o sickness_n they_o be_v retain_v to_o re-enter_v in_o visitation_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o examine_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o also_o the_o order_n of_o their_o kirk_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v further_o consider_v how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o may_v appease_v and_o final_o they_o must_v note_v such_o crime_n as_o be_v heinous_a that_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v if_o the_o superintendent_n be_v find_v negligent_a in_o any_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o office_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o kirk_n or_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o in_o common_a minister_n be_v damn_v he_o must_v be_v depose_v without_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n though_o bishop_n spotswood_n profess_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n yet_o of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v write_v he_o have_v but_o four_o line_n but_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o superintendent_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n thus_o the_o superintendent_n be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v unto_o his_o
charge_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n not_o of_o his_o chief_a town_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n if_o his_o offence_n be_v know_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n and_o province_n be_v negligent_a than_o the_o next_o one_o or_o two_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v conveen_v he_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o chief_a town_n provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n may_v accuse_v or_o correct_v aswell_o the_o superintendent_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o correction_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o ungodly_a toleration_n of_o his_o offence_n whatsoever_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o correction_n of_o any_o other_o minister_n deserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o superintendent_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n he_o have_v also_o curtail_v these_o rule_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o who_o please_v to_o confer_v the_o two_o may_v guess_v xii_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o treaty_n sit_v down_o in_o faith_n the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n august_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o be_v present_a six_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n and_o prior_n nineteen_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o many_o baron_n and_o of_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n none_o be_v absent_a many_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o estate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o contemptuous_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o treat_v be_v a_o supplication_n of_o the_o baron_n gentleman_n burgess_n and_o other_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v the_o baron_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o command_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o they_o willing_o accept_v and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o wit_n august_n 17._o they_o present_v the_o confession_n which_o afterward_o be_v register_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n 6._o and_o be_v common_o see_v also_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o in_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n all_o be_v bid_v in_o god_n name_n to_o object_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o doctrine_n some_o minister_n standing-by_a ready_a to_o answer_v if_o any_o will_v defend_v papistry_n or_o impugn_v any_o article_n no_o objection_n be_v make_v then_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o concurrence_n in_o that_o and_o other_o head_n that_o day_n the_o confession_n be_v read_v again_o each_o article_n several_o and_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v according_o the_o papistical_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o three_o lord_n athol_n sommerwell_n and_o bortwick_n say_v we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o father_n believe_v the_o earl_n martial_n say_v it_o be_v long_o since_o i_o have_v some_o favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o since_o i_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n but_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n who_o this_o day_n have_v full_o resolve_v i_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o see_v the_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o verity_n will_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o direct_o repugn_v unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n see_v i_o say_v the_o bishop_n here_o present_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v i_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o in_o mely_v â—_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o i_o must_v vote_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v after_o this_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o our_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o credit_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v long_a advertisement_n and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o confession_n none_o be_v now_o find_v in_o lawful_a free_a and_o open_a parliament_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o this_o generation_n pretend_v to_o do_v it_o after_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v repute_v one_o that_o love_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o vote_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o read_v two_o particular_a act_n one_o against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v several_o vote_v and_o conclude_v then_o and_o renew_v in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o with_o these_o act_n sir_n james_n sandelanes_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n who_o have_v be_v neutral_a hitherto_o be_v send_v into_o france_n for_o obtain_v ratification_n and_o be_v order_v to_o clear_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o dissoyalty_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o soveraine_v but_o he_o find_v his_o ambassage_n and_o himself_o contemn_v the_o guisian_n check_v he_o bitter_o at_o his_o first_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n have_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o rebel_n to_o solicit_v ratification_n of_o execrable_a heresy_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o answer_n nor_o to_o consider_v who_o give_v it_o only_o this_o be_v add_v by_o my_o author_n that_o more_o care_n be_v give_v unto_o three_o person_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n and_o the_o lord_n seton_n who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o french_a army_n the_o country_n than_o be_v great_o trouble_v for_o this_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o commissioner_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o france_n will_v invade_v again_o and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o england_n because_o their_o last_o support_n be_v with_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o hazard_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencairn_n who_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v send_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o queen_n elisabet_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o love_n have_v give_v no_o advertisement_n in_o time_n of_o this_o doubtfulness_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o young_a king_n francis_n be_v dead_a then_o sorrowful_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o the_o country_n be_v confident_a to_o have_v their_o queen_n at_o home_o again_o as_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o that_o faction_n do_v use_v in_o the_o contrary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v in_o january_n 1561._o then_o be_v lord_n james_n stuart_n appoint_v to_o go_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o queen_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o several_a nobleman_n and_o baron_n in_o several_a part_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o abbey_n and_o cloister_n that_o be_v yet_o stand_v and_o to_o demolish_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o country_n then_o also_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v and_o the_o minister_n supplicate_v the_o convention_n to_o establish_v it_o alexander_n anderson_n subprincipall_a of_o the_o university_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v call_v to_o object_n against_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v there_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pretend_v for_o excuse_n a_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n the_o minister_n reply_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n can_v not_o prejudge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o require_v it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v without_o controversy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v their_o doctrine_n constitution_n and_o cermony_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o especial_o
and_o the_o man_n make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v then_o those_o judge_n for_o this_o odious_a crime_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o function_n within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la say_v this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o for_o a_o warning_n &_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v many_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o such_o crime_n and_o no_o way_n censure_v xvi_o the_o papist_n at_o easter_n an._n 1563._o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o namely_o john_n hamilton_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o prior_n practise_v 1563._o mass_n be_v practise_v of_o whithern_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n &_o monk_n this_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o the_o shiref_n and_o other_o which_o have_v civil_a power_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n part_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n nor_o counsel_n but_o execute_v former_a proclamation_n against_o the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n be_v apprehend_v the_o queen_n knox._n the_o queme_n conferrech_v a_o i._o knox._n be_v offend_v and_o send_v for_o john_n knox_n to_o come_v to_o she_o in_o lochlevin_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n country_n not_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o use_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v john_n answer_v if_o her_o ma._n will_v punish_v malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o she_o think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papist_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n without_o punishment_n when_o â—he_v queen_n hear_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o take_v another_o course_n and_o directe_v summons_n against_o massmonger_n in_o the_o straight_a form_n with_o expedition_n to_o compeare_v on_o may_v 19_o one_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o before_o name_v prior_n the_o parson_n of_o saucher_n and_o other_o do_v compear_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o civil_a judge_n yet_o in_o end_n they_o all_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n will_v and_o she_o design_v they_o to_o several_a prison_n then_o say_v some_o see_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v within_o this_o realm_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o other_o fore_o speak_v thing_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v the_o papist_n will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o advise_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v many_o have_v their_o private_a business_n to_o procure_v in_o the_o parliament_n especial_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o urge_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o she_o will_v hold_v no_o parliament_n and_o what_o then_o may_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n but_o let_v this_o parliament_n pass_v over_o whensoever_o the_o queen_n crave_v any_o thing_n as_o she_o must_v do_v before_o her_o marriage_n religion_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v much_o be_v speak_v against_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n that_o political_a delay_n but_o in_o vain_a a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v pass_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n from_o the_o year_n 1558._o till_o september_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1561_o manse_v and_o glieb_n be_v appoint_v for_o minister_n adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n of_o both_o person_n but_o nothing_o for_o establish_v of_o nobility_n admonition_n unto_o the_o nobility_n religion_n in_o time_n of_o this_o parliament_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o maâ—y_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o member_n my_o lord_n i_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o may_v power_n forth_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n yea_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v witness_n if_o i_o make_v any_o lie_n in_o thing_n by_o past_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o most_o desperate_a tentation_n ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o that_o i_o not_o i_o but_o god_n spirit_n by_o i_o in_o your_o great_a extremity_n will_v you_o not_o ever_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n promise_v unto_o you_o victory_n &_o preservation_n from_o your_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o your_o life_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n in_o your_o most_o extreme_a danger_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o santiohnston_n couper-moore_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v yet_o recent_a in_o my_o heart_n yea_o that_o dark_a and_o dolorous_a night_n when_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n with_o shame_n &_o fear_v leave_v this_o town_n be_v yet_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o forget_v it_o what_o be_v my_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o be_v fall_v in_o vain_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o mouth_n you_o yourselves_o live_v and_o testify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o against_o who_o death_n &_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v perish_v in_o that_o danger_n and_o how_o many_o of_o your_o enemy_n have_v god_n plague_v before_o your_o eye_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o shall_v render_v unto_o your_o god_n to_o betray_v his_o cause_n when_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o establish_v it_o as_o you_o please_v you_o say_v the_o queen_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o ask_v you_o of_o she_o what_o by_o god_n word_n you_o may_v just_o require_v and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o god_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o the_o devil_n let_v she_o plain_o understand_v so_o far_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o steal_v not_o from_o your_o former_a stoutness_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o recool_n from_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o most_o speedy_o flee_v from_o christ_n ensign_n hold_v himself_o most_o happy_a yea_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n nor_o parliament_n albeit_o the_o malicious_a word_n of_o such_o can_v neither_o hurt_n he_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o we_o that_o thereupon_o depend_v yet_o the_o speaker_n of_o this_o treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o poor_a common_a wealth_n deserve_v the_o gallows_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v command_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v receive_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o public_a parliament_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o must_v and_o will_v say_v and_o also_o prove_v that_o parliament_n be_v all_o be_v lawful_a a_o parliament_n as_o ever_o any_o that_o pass_v before_o it_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o say_v if_o the_o king_n then_o live_v be_v king_n and_o the_o queen_n now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v lawful_a queen_n that_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n duke_n brethren_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n strive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a gain_n but_o this_o my_o lord_n will_v i_o say_v note_v the_o day_n and_o bear_v witness_n hereafter_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consent_n that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n shall_v be_v head_n to_o our_o sovereign_n you_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o possible_o you_o shall_v do_v small_a comfort_n to_o your_o sovereign_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v say_v the_o history_n of_o reformation_n be_v judge_v intolerable_a both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o some_o post_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n advertisement_n that_o knox_n have_v speak_v against_o her_o
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
that_o those_o may_v be_v repone_v into_o their_o own_o place_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n and_o assembly_n consent_n v._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o assembly_n hereafter_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v commissioner_n by_o the_o assembly_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n before_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o dis-allowed_n as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v of_o they_o vi_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o twenty_o four_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n or_o any_o nine_o of_o they_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o burghe_n with_o power_n to_o transplant_v any_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n into_o the_o say_a burghe_n now_o wake_fw-mi namely_o edinburgh_n wherein_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytry_n there_o with_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o offence_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o take_v order_n there-in_a and_o also_o power_n to_o present_v the_o grievance_n and_o petition_n of_o this_o assembly_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n or_o general_n convention_n of_o estate_n or_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n vii_o certain_a visitor_n be_v design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o shirifdom_n particular_o name_v unto_o they_o with_o power_n to_o try_v the_o minister_n in_o their_o qualification_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v wrong_v their_o benefice_n to_o depose_v such_o as_o deserve_v deposition_n to_o plant_v minister_n where_o none_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o every_o parishon_n for_o provision_n unto_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o santandrews_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n 1602._o the_o historical_a narration_n add_v james_n melvin_n minister_n at_o kilrinny_n be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n send_v unto_o this_o assembly_n a_o missive_n advise_v they_o to_o insist_v with_o his_o ma._n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o bruntelan_n in_o march_n for_o repossess_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o charge_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n to_o endeavour_v a_o redress_n of_o that_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v discharge_v to_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o advise_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o commissioner_n have_v be_v conform_a unto_o the_o conclnsion_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o lament_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o assembly_n which_o now_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o licence_n letter_n and_o proclamation_n whereas_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o burgh_n enjoy_v their_o several_a meeting_n free_o in_o end_n he_o layth_v down_o his_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n at_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o pioneer_n do_v his_o burden_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o continual_o and_o now_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o secret_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o sit_v sometime_o among_o they_o even_o albeit_o â—e_n consent_v not_o unto_o their_o sentence_n the_o king_n take_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o moderator_n hand_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v john_n davidson_n send_v another_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v james_n &_o john_n seek_v to_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a when_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n be_v it_o time_n for_o baruch_n to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o whent_v the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o threaten_v his_o people_n with_o fearful_a captivity_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o now_o when_o so_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o calling_n without_o all_o order_n of_o just_a proceed_n against_o they_o &_o boni_fw-la malis_fw-la demutantur_fw-la and_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o atheist_n daily_o flock_v home_o be_v suffer_v countenance_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a roumâ—_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v inveigle_v and_o blindfolded_a with_o pretence_n of_o preferment_n of_o some_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o ride_v in_o foot_n mantle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o titl_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v preparative_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n hope_v to_o enjoy_v with_o speed_n what_o be_v it_o but_o honorari_fw-la intra_fw-la palatium_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la shall_v we_o brethren_n sliep_v still_o with_o samson_n on_o dalilah_n lap_n till_o they_o cry_v the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o write_v more_o in_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr presenti_fw-la concern_v the_o new_a plant_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o as_o yet_o displace_v by_o any_o order_n for_o any_o promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o punishment_n of_o papist_n see_v those_o two_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o if_o reason_n find_v no_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o melin_n &_o optabilius_fw-la est_fw-la egregium_fw-la bellum_fw-la pace_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la distrahente_fw-la bishop_n spotswood_n add_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o king_n do_n say_v but_o boniton_n be_v execute_v a_o infamous_a thief_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n whereof_o no_o question_n be_v move_v be_v there_o no_o papist_n nor_o favourer_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n but_o boniton_n but_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a in_o religion_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n do_v be_v sound_n the_o danger_n be_v the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o church_n or_o king_n according_a to_o our_o call_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v treason_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o for_o it_o the_o writer_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o parishon_n endure_v his_o life_n in_o the_o narration_n it_o be_v say_v also_o the_o assembly_n begin_v with_o little_a contentment_n to_o either_o party_n but_o the_o king_n to_o win_v the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n many_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o fact_n at_o perth_n in_o august_n protest_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v be_v serious_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o court_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o before_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o mock_v at_o to_o wit_n to_o ripe_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n in_o all_o estate_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o remedy_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o wont_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v small_a security_n in_o the_o chief_a directores_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n lay_v open_a nor_o a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o remedy_n the_o distraction_n among_o minister_n the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o king_n be_v so_o serious_a against_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v transport_v the_o general_a commission_n be_v renew_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o person_n be_v authorize_v so_o that_o the_o plotter_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o censure_v but_o other_o be_v put_v off_o and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o think_v expedient_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n vow_v to_o execute_v justice_n faithful_o and_o to_o discredit_v all_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o religion_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o fife_n convene_v at_o kingorn_n in_o september_n they_o agree_v upon_o some_o grievance_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o nationall_n assembly_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n
possevinus_n but_o also_o our_o zeth_n celvisius_n into_o this_o historical_a error_n whereas_o neither_o be_v gotteschalk_n a_o scot_n nor_o of_o one_o accord_n with_o this_o john_n scot_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o 9_o at_o macra_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n be_v a_o synod_n an._n 881._o there_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o show_v that_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o king_n assume_v priestly_a power_n nor_o a_o priest_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o usurp_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o â—ome_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o do_v recite_v a_o synodal_n homily_n of_o gregory_n the_o i_o wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o priest_n be_v tax_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o external_a purpose_n partly_o through_o barbarous_a clamour_n and_o partly_o through_o negligence_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n be_v call_v bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o be_v welter_v in_o their_o wicked_a work_n nor_o do_v we_o reach_v the_o hand_n of_o correction_n they_o perish_v daily_o with_o much_o wickedness_n and_o we_o be_v careless_a when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v into_o hell_n but_o how_o can_v we_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o since_o we_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o secular_a care_n that_o we_o be_v unsensible_a of_o what_o be_v within_o because_o we_o do_v affect_v so_o much_o other_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o with_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a care_n our_o mind_n be_v harden_v from_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o when_o with_o the_o very_a use_n we_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n world_n we_o can_v be_v soften_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o extraneal_a action_n we_o do_v forget_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o forsake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v wait_v on_o earthly_a affair_n we_o take_v on_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o earthly_a action_n it_o be_v very_o fulfil_v in_o we_o what_o be_v write_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n when_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n behold_v now_o be_v not_o any_o secular_a action_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o priest_n we_o see_v with_o how_o heavy_a a_o sword_n the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o with_o what_o rod_n the_o people_n do_v daily_o perish_v who_o fault_n be_v this_o but_o we_o behold_v town_n be_v waste_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o field_n lie_v waste_v and_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o people_n death_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o life_n for_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o people_n beat_v down_o because_o through_o our_o sloth_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v unto_o life_n let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n who_o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o our_o teach_n or_o be_v admonish_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o luxury_n by_o our_o information_n who_o have_v forsake_v pride_n or_o avarice_n here_o we_o be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n can_v we_o bring_v thither_o any_o flock_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o our_o preach_n but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o synod_n in_o england_n and_o do_v treat_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o for_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenge_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n hen._n spelman_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 887._o be_v a_o synod_n under_o king_n alfred_n at_o least_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o omit_v the_o second_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n he_o say_v the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n on_o this_o place_n will._n lambard_n who_o do_v translate_v these_o law_n out_o of_o the_o saxonish_a into_o latin_a say_v this_o omission_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n that_o for_o conciliate_a authority_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a to_o diminish_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n 11._o at_o triburia_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 22_o german_a bishop_n an._n 895._o at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o ca._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o apprehend_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o man_n judgement_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o so_o happen_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o who_o kill_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ca._n 6._o if_o any_o come_v presumptuous_o into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o sacrilege_n ca._n 11._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o extreme_o co-act_a shall_v commit_v murder_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o perjury_n or_o theft_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v he_o smite_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 13._o augustine_n the_o wonderful_a doctor_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v clear_o of_o tithe_n in_o few_o word_n tithe_n be_v require_v as_o debt_n what_o if_o god_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o o_o man_n the_o earth_n which_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n which_o thou_o scattere_v be_v i_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o weary_a be_v i_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o and_o since_o all_o be_v i_o thou_o who_o apply_v but_o thy_o hand_n deserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o yet_o i_o give_v thou_o nine_o part_n give_v i_o the_o ten_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o nine_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o nine_o unto_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v wherefore_o shall_v tithe_n be_v give_v let_v he_o know_v that_o therefore_o be_v they_o give_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o this_o devotion_n he_o will_v give_v we_o necessary_n more_o abundant_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v help_v may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o spiritual_a service_n ....._o we_o do_v judge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n ca._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v defile_v in_o adultery_n ca._n 44._o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o his_o brother_n shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o the_o brother_n which_o first_o defile_v she_o because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o marry_v she_o shall_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o neocoesarian_a council_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n x._o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n be_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o italian_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n german_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n so_o that_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n between_o arnulph_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v not_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n but_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o crown_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o do_v crown_n augustus_n and_o all_o the_o caesar_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o mighty_a discern_v justice_n if_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n who_o go_v not_o into_o italy_n let_v the_o constantinopolitan_o lose_v their_o liberty_n of_o who_o few_o have_v see_v italy_n so_o also_o the_o emperor_n of_o our_o time_n he_o die_v an._n 1517._o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o defraud_v these_o good_a emperor_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n we_o know_v by_o what_o way_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o that_o inauguration_n so_o far_o he_o and_o see_v the_o three_o next_o emperor_n do_v enjoy_v that_o title_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o transfer_v from_o france_n to_o germany_n by_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v emperor_n beyond_o the_o alps_o as_o the_o italian_a historian_n term_v they_o the_o empire_n through_o the_o last_o hundred_o year_n go_v by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o election_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o of_o prince_n except_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v disappoint_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o say_v crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o italian_n have_v their_o own_o respect_n and_o will_v hold_v the_o title_n among_o themselves_o yet_o can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o as_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o this_o century_n be_v confuse_v as_o the_o time_n be_v miserable_a for_o uncessant_a war_n be_v every_o where_n wrong_n rapine_n and_o vice_n abound_v little_a justice_n be_v execute_v especial_o in_o italy_n learn_v decay_v charity_n be_v not_o know_v zeal_n be_v go_v and_o the_o infidel_n become_v strong_a 2._o lewis_z succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o german_n and_o berengarius_fw-la time_n troublous_a time_n prevail_v in_o italy_n but_o come_v not_o into_o rome_n the_o hungar_n a_o people_n late_o come_v from_o scythia_n be_v troublesome_a to_o both_o these_o nation_n and_o they_o force_v both_o these_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o lewis_n espy_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o dissension_n in_o italy_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o recover_v it_o once_o he_o put_v berengarius_fw-la to_o flight_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lombardy_n they_o receive_v he_o in_o belona_n but_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unaware_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o berengarius_fw-la who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o short_o thereafter_o he_o die_v an._n 912._o in_o his_o time_n the_o valiant_a fernando_n consalve_n make_v great_a conquest_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n then_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n for_o the_o empire_n lewis_n king_n of_o provence_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n hold_v together_o and_o will_v have_v choose_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o valiant_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o the_o defunct_a lewis_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v infirmity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o fear_v trouble_n and_o he_o persuade_v to_o choose_v 3._o conrade_z the_o i_o duke_n of_o franconia_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o emperor_n trouble_n more_o trouble_n arnulph_n and_o brother-son_n of_o lewis_n he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o otho_n during_o his_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n saba_n king_n of_o the_o moor_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o occupy_v palia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v entice_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v expel_v because_o of_o the_o sedition_n among_o christian_n every_o where_o especial_o when_o otho_n be_v dead_a conrade_z be_v molest_v by_o his_o son_n henry_n pretend_v that_o the_o empire_n do_v by_o line_n belong_v unto_o he_o conrade_z send_v his_o brother_n against_o the_o saxon_a who_o be_v overthrow_v then_o he_o repair_v his_o army_n and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o henry_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v upon_o honourable_a condition_n henry_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o treaty_n then_o conrade_n fall_v sick_a and_o feel_a death_n approach_n he_o persuade_v his_o brother_n eberhard_n to_o submit_v unto_o henry_n and_o send_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o crown_n imperial_a robe_n and_o other_o ornament_n an._n 920._o naucler_n constantine_n yet_o reign_v in_o constantinople_n and_o berengarius_fw-la the_o two_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o italy_n although_o he_o have_v but_o lombardy_n with_o great_a difficulty_n pet._n mexia_n histor_n 4._o henry_n the_o i_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n partly_o by_o succession_n and_o partly_o by_o voluntary_a resignation_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v victorious_a henry_n be_v peaceable_a and_o victorious_a crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v not_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o in_o modesty_n he_o do_v decline_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o will_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la assemble_v a_o diet_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o universal_a consent_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o set_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o above_o all_o to_o assure_v the_o highway_n from_o robber_n as_o usual_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o time_n of_o war_n several_a rose_n against_o he_o but_o be_v suppress_v arnold_n duke_n of_o bavier_n before_o this_o have_v live_v in_o hungary_n as_o in_o exile_n now_o he_o return_v with_o the_o hungarian_n he_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n when_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v henry_n called_z he_o to_o a_o parley_n and_o by_o persuasion_n overcome_v he_o which_o haply_o he_o can_v not_o have_v effectuate_v by_o arm_n and_o arnold_n become_v obedient_a then_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n call_v himself_o emperor_n of_o italy_n as_o follow_v he_o overthrow_v berengarius_fw-la and_o cause_v he_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o he_o die_v without_o recover_v his_o dignity_n rodulph_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o resist_v the_o hungar_n which_o be_v send_v for_o by_o albert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o and_o they_o take_v both_o land_n and_o life_n from_o albert_n and_o moreover_o do_v waste_v other_o part_n of_o italy_n therefore_o the_o italian_n do_v invite_v hugh_n duke_n of_o orleans_n he_o subdue_v rodulph_n and_o conquer_v more_o in_o italy_n then_o any_o other_o of_o these_o late_a emperor_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o germany_n henry_n have_v war_n with_o the_o hungar_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v truce_n with_o they_o for_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o overcome_v the_o bohemian_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o he_o overthrow_v the_o vandal_n about_o brandeburgh_n and_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o his_o field-marshal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o marquis_n alb._n crantz_n li._n cit_fw-la c._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o overthrow_v the_o sclavonian_n by_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n when_o the_o nine_o year_n truce_n be_v expire_v he_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n against_o the_o hungarian_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n send_v unto_o he_o with_o congratulation_n then_o he_o intend_v to_o recover_v italy_n from_o hugh_n and_o the_o saracen_n but_o be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n an._n 937._o at_o this_o time_n constantine_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v many_o time_n fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n and_o with_o the_o bulgarian_n the_o russian_n have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o ship_n through_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o be_v discomfit_v by_o he_o his_o father-in-law_n romanus_n be_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o 26_o year_n and_o then_o another_o romanus_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n or_o otto_n the_o i_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n
who_o and_o another_o in_o or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o freewill_n be_v capable_a only_a we_o have_v will_n from_o freewill_n but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v i_o say_v not_o will_v to_o do_v good_a or_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o only_o will_v for_o to_o do_v well_o be_v increase_v to_o do_v ill_o be_v decrease_v to_o will_v simple_o be_v that_o which_o increase_v or_o decrease_v create_v grace_n make_v freewill_n save_v grace_n make_v it_o to_o increase_v but_o it_o prostrate_v itself_o to_o decrease_v so_o freewill_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o will_v well_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v thou_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v man_n which_o of_o these_o have_v thou_o of_o thyself_o which_o of_o these_o be_v not_o impossible_a unto_o freewill_n thou_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o create_v nor_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v thou_o justify_v nor_o be_v dead_a can_v raise_v thyself_o i_o do_v pass_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o which_o must_v be_v heal_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v clear_a for_o the_o first_o and_o last_o as_o none_o doubt_v of_o the_o middle_a thing_n but_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o not_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v there_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v of_o god_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o good_a work_n he_o both_o appli_v the_o will_n unto_o work_n and_o make_v the_o work_n easy_a unto_o will_n or_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o these_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v some_o seed_n of_o hope_n proof_n of_o love_n token_n of_o hide_a predestination_n presage_v of_o future_a felicity_n the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v in_o a_o word_n who_o he_o justifi_v not_o who_o he_o find_v just_a do_v he_o glorify_v in_o fest_n omnium_fw-la sanct._n ser._n 1._o what_o can_v all_o our_o righteousness_n avail_v before_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v all_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v find_v unrighteousness_n and_o naught_o and_o if_o our_o righteousness_n can_v stand_v for_o itself_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n let_v we_o flee_v unto_o mercy_n which_o only_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n and_o ser._n 2._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n who_o can_v say_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o my_o foot_n be_v safe_a from_o fall_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o who_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o in_o annunt_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la serm._n 1_o thou_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n next_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o good_a work_n unless_o he_o give_v even_o that_o three_o that_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n who_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o god_n witness_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v need_n to_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o feria_n 4._o heb._n dom._n paenos_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n for_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v a_o threefold_a sin_n wax_v on_o the_o earth_n think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o another_o threefold_a sin_n which_o also_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v overcome_v &_o possible_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o more_o profit_n the_o first_o be_v original_a another_o be_v personal_a and_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a original_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o all_o have_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o which_o we_o all_o do_v die_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o great_a which_o have_v so_o defile_v all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v none_o free_a none_o save_o one_o it_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o man_n until_o the_o last_o and_o this_o poison_n in_o each_o one_o run_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o every_o age_n from_o the_o day_n when_o each_o man_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n until_o that_o day_n when_o the_o common_a mother_n receive_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o even_o nature_n and_o yet_o personal_a sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o every_o one_o when_o with_o loose_a reins_o we_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n be_v guilty_a now_o not_o so_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o singular_a fault_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n when_o wicked_a man_n kill_v a_o just_a man_n unjust_o how_o will_v thou_o lord_n make_v the_o thirsty_a drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n who_o so_o do_v pour_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o mercy_n on_o they_o who_o crucify_v thou_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o passion_n be_v most_o powerful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o a_o holy_a secret_a thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v call_v and_o be_v sign_n for_o to_o take_v example_n from_o usual_a thing_n a_o ring_n be_v give_v simple_o for_o a_o ring_n and_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n and_o it_o be_v give_v for_o invest_v into_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v say_v this_o ring_n be_v little_a worth_n but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v i_o seek_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v invest_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o grace_n that_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o this_o end_n be_v all_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v as_o the_o eucharist_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n and_o baptism_n the_o first_o of_o all_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o be_v invest_v by_o baptism_n certain_o cleanse_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v clean_a and_o on_o who_o sin_n fall_v not_o even_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o grace_n before_o be_v circumcision_n i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o unto_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o forget_v it_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o all_o do_v fall_v and_o we_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o among_o clay_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o wound_v and_o break_v grievous_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v soon_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o much_o dress_n ere_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o damnation_n blot_v away_o and_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o lust_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n of_o that_o old_a ulcer_n be_v remove_v when_o damnation_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o death_n proceed_v from_o it_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o itch_a of_o that_o ulcer_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o in_o this_o also_o grace_n will_v help_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v you_o
have_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n note_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o sacrament_n work_v two_o thing_n in_o we_o it_o diminish_v the_o feel_n in_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a if_o now_o any_o of_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v so_o oft_o so_o bitter_a motion_n of_o wrath_n envy_n lechery_n and_o such_o other_o let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o the_o wretched_a ulcer_n be_v like_a to_o be_v heal_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o evil_a time_n we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n shall_v we_o despair_v god_n forbid_v bless_a john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v yet_o none_o shall_v despise_v or_o think_v little_a of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v with_o these_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unless_o he_o wash_v they_o i_o say_v therefore_o let_v none_o be_v pernicious_o careless_a and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o wickedness_n to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n unless_o christ_n shall_v wash_v they_o away_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a he_o will_v forgive_v as_o ready_o and_o glad_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v for_o in_o such_o sin_n as_o inevitable_a both_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o carelessness_n be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o say_v of_o lust_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o damnation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n nevertheless_o for_o to_o humble_v we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o to_o afflict_v we_o grievous_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o grace_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o run_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v so_o do_v he_o with_o we_o in_o these_o lesser_a sin_n by_o a_o pious_a dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o by_o they_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v we_o can_v shun_v these_o lesser_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v great_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o fear_n and_o watchful_a that_o we_o lose_v not_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o many_o way_n necessary_a unto_o we_o super._n cant._n serm._n 13._o harken_v what_o god_n say_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o i_o take_v it_o thankful_o what_o thou_o leave_v and_o i_o leave_v what_o thou_o reserve_v so_o i_o be_o content_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o my_o advantage_n i_o do_v altogether_o abjure_v glory_n lest_o if_o i_o do_v usurp_v what_o be_v not_o give_v i_o do_v miss_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o lose_v it_o just_o peace_n i_o will_v have_v and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o peace_n be_v not_o content_a with_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o this_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thyself_o for_o since_o i_o become_v a_o adversary_n unto_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v grievous_a unto_o myself_o and_o now_o i_o be_o more_o wary_a and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ingrate_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n which_o thou_o give_v nor_o a_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o thy_o glory_n unto_o thou_o lord_n unto_o thou_o be_v glory_n whole_o happy_a be_o i_o if_o i_o have_v peace_n serm._n 14._o the_o law_n which_o never_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v ever_o bear_v but_o the_o synagogue_n be_v strong_a and_o care_v not_o for_o a_o light_a burden_n nor_o a_o sweet_a yoke_n she_o be_v whole_a &_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n ser._n 22._o whosoever_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o hustify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n ser._n 61._o confident_o will_v i_o take_v what_o i_o have_v need_n of_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o abound_v in_o mercy_n the_o pierce_a nail_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o open_v key_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n will_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o see_v through_o these_o hole_n the_o nail_n cry_v the_o wound_n cry_v that_o very_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o merit_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v not_o merit_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifold_a i_o have_v merit_n enough_o shall_v i_o sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v mention_v thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o it_o be_v also_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v even_o of_o god_n to_o be_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a mantle_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v long_o than_o eternity_n it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o sufficient_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o indeed_o in_o i_o it_o will_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o thou_o lord_n what_o will_v it_o cover_v but_o treasure_n of_o piety_n and_o riches_n of_o bountifulness_n ser._n 62._o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v ser._n 63._o what_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o christ_n wound_n ser._n 65._o by_o the_o vine_n i_o mean_v she_o which_o fill_v the_o earth_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o large_a vine_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n water_v with_o his_o word_n propagate_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v fertile_a by_o his_o spirit_n ser._n 66._o the_o spirit_n say_v manifest_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n certain_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n now_o for_o they_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o see_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v ask_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n they_o can_v give_v you_o none_o what_o heresy_n have_v not_o a_o principal_a author_n among_o man_n the_o manichees_n have_v manes_n each_o of_o these_o pest_n have_v their_o master_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o name_n but_o what_o name_n or_o title_n will_v you_o give_v these_o none_o because_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o from_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v fortolde_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v certain_o they_o speak_v so_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o fox_n feign_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v filthiness_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o admire_v how_o a_o christian_a can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o except_o they_o be_v so_o beastly_a that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o that_o condemn_v marriage_n lose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o devilish_a malice_n that_o though_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o they_o dissemble_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n take_v away_o